baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
as_o it_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 16._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v these_o ephesian_n and_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o remember_v they_o among_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v many_o and_o also_o present_a with_o he_o before_o his_o face_n thus_o we_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a have_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o 16._o other_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v neither_o unperfect_a nor_o unprofitable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n together_o teach_v down_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o thâ—_n chapter_n be_v â—et_o down_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v no_o needless_a ceremony_n that_o it_o must_v bâ—â—_n minister_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v the_o same_o many_o week_n and_o month_n that_o it_o require_v our_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o ourselves_o learn_v what_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o learned_a that_o god_n testify_v his_o love_n even_o to_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o we_o desire_v our_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o stay_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o know_v what_o ourselves_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o god_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o then_o by_o our_o continual_a presence_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v last_o this_o division_n of_o the_o part_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o outward_a part_n be_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o inward_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 3._o the_o number_n of_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n baptism_n sacrament_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o namely_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o water_n and_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o though_o outward_a part_n yet_o be_v substantial_a and_o necessary_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o by_o he_o with_o commission_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o baptist_n 3.15_o baptist_n luke_n 3.15_o when_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v and_o joh._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o hâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o teach_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 12.38_o faith_n act._n 1.38_o &_o 8_o 12.38_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 2.38_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v 1.17_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o comparative_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o relate_v and_o set_v down_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v but_o by_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o call_n and_o function_n to_o baptize_v the_o high_a work_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n require_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v or_o attempt_v without_o a_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o only_o remit_v sin_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o caâ—t_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v 22.23_o mâ—t._n 7_o 22.23_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o judas_n be_v send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.1_o mat._n 10.1.2.3_o mâ—t._n 23.1_o â—_o 3_o iâ—h_n 4.1_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o will_v baptize_v no_o man_n joh._n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o minister_n nevertheless_o baptize_v nevertheless_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o minister_n only_o may_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n be_v do_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o minister_n â—f_o â—he_v church_n and_o one_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o none_o may_v undertake_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v god_n have_v join_v the_o 6._o the_o mat._n 28_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o mat._n 19_o 6._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v mat._n 19.6_o but_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 35._o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34_o 35._o in_o a_o true_a and_o well_o order_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o the_o law_n say_v and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o let_v your_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n likewise_o 20._o likewise_o revel_v 20_o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o it_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n i_o confess_v 9_o confess_v judg._n 4_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 2._o 2_o king_n 22_o 14._o act_n 21_o 9_o there_o have_v be_v prophetess_n in_o the_o church_n as_o deborah_n huldah_n hannah_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o imitation_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v direct_a
1_o c._n 14_o lumb_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o ca._n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o &_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13._o wine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n partake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n be_v three_o end_n oâ—_n the_o lordâ—_n supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v â—eâ—elled_v consider_v the_o false_a end_n oâ—_n this_o sacrament_n rehearse_v &_o â—eâ—elled_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33._o live_n con_fw-la cabiâ—_n câ—â—_n 33._o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n â—9_n crime_n num._n 5_o â—9_n like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o monestary_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 110._o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n like_o wise_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o tooth_n ache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n than_o these_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o save_v man_n from_o death_n but_o available_a to_o deliver_v their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 32_o the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n aâ—an_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 32_o yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o these_o miscreant_n and_o monster_n do_v abuse_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o horrible_a design_n plot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n treason_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n when_o they_o consort_v themselves_o together_o and_o attempt_v unnatural_a villainy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n &_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o for_o further_a secrecy_n by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o hide_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fault_n in_o practice_n but_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o secret_a 10._o tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 10._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o or_o make_v know_v to_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v concern_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o may_v bind_v their_o consort_n and_o confederate_n to_o keep_v silence_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o garnet_n oldcorne_n and_o other_o jesuite_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o provocation_n to_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v institue_v not_o to_o testify_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o manifest_v our_o disloyalty_n towards_o prince_n not_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o murder_a of_o king_n not_o to_o declare_v open_o out_o profession_n but_o to_o conceal_v privy_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n
the_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n be_v ratify_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n clear_o maintain_v error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sound_o convince_v right_a manner_n of_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o comfortable_o declare_v and_o sundry_a doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n decide_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o the_o second_o edition_n new_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v print_a at_o london_n by_o w._n jaggard_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nicholas_n bourne_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1614_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n right_o worshipful_a the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n some_o eight_o year_n since_o publish_v be_v not_o only_o by_o yourself_o love_o receive_v but_o by_o diverse_a godly_a christian_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n favourable_o and_o friendly_o accept_v and_o be_v at_o length_n content_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o new_a impression_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o in_o peruse_v this_o work_n as_o with_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v a_o old_a house_n for_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o little_a or_o to_o make_v a_o slender_a addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o build_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o old_a frame_n one_o piece_n draw_v down_o another_o and_o the_o augment_v of_o one_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o a_o please_a manner_n procure_v the_o add_v and_o annex_v of_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o determine_v to_o review_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n my_o intent_n be_v no_o more_o than_o here_o and_o there_o to_o insert_v a_o little_a as_o time_n read_v conference_n and_o better_a judgement_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o see_v far_o but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o one_o change_n cause_v another_o the_o work_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o volume_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o swell_v by_o the_o access_n and_o come_n in_o of_o other_o water_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a than_o the_o amend_v of_o a_o old_a i_o have_v endeavour_v here_o to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o line_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n both_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o weakness_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o sort_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v natural_a 3_o mat._n 16_o 2_o 3_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o fair_a weather_n the_o lower_a of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o foul_a weather_n some_o be_v civil_a as_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o authority_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n bear_v by_o their_o officer_n some_o be_v miraculous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o gedeon_n fleece_n 29_o judg._n 6_o 36._o mat._n 24_o 29_o which_o be_v wet_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o dry_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v wet_a such_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n declare_v other_o be_v religious_a sign_n which_o appertain_v to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o some_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n past_a 7_o exod._n 16_o 33_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 4._o levit._fw-la 8_o 7_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n some_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o often_o cleansing_n and_o purification_n some_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v serve_v as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o all_o these_o even_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o blessing_n past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o right_a receiver_n last_o holiness_n of_o life_n mortification_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v especial_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a unmask_v careful_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unmask_v to_o unmask_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o unmask_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v quick_o espy_v they_o or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v easy_o discover_v they_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pure_a church_n if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o different_a and_o repugnant_a than_o these_o be_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o indeed_o they_o oftentimes_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o elder_a time_n howbeit_o all_o this_o foppery_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o varnish_v their_o rot_a post_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v content_v the_o father_n shall_v be_v expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o will_v discuss_v will_v 3_o point_n discuss_v propound_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n 3._o point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o their_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n stand_v against_o the_o truth_n second_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n remain_v among_o themselves_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o objection_n that_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n as_o we_o pretend_v who_o contemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n against_o the_o carnal_a and_o capernaitical_a first_o touch_v their_o corruption_n mass_n corruption_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o mass_n and_o contrariety_n they_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n where_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o banquet_n but_o antichrist_n have_v turn_v and_o transform_v this_o supper_n into_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o feast_n at_o all_o where_o the_o priest_n play_v this_o pageant_n alone_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n be_v belike_o ashamed_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o fraud_n and_o
whole_a volume_n of_o such_o difference_n howbeit_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o baal_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v what_o they_o dare_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o albeit_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v present_a affirm_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o we_o teach_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o easy_a as_o we_o affirm_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o we_o pretend_v nor_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o define_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o he_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v carnal_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transelementation_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o real_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o type_n a_o antitype_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o have_v the_o constant_a consent_n and_o full_a approbation_n of_o all_o antiquity_n do_v antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o do_v let_v we_o produce_v our_o witness_n and_o see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grey_a head_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v &_o deliver_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o adversary_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o certain_a inducement_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o controversy_n then_o caluine_a and_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n any_o mention_n of_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o sweep_v the_o place_n where_o a_o drop_n be_v fall_v or_o to_o burn_v the_o worm_n which_o have_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v it_o or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o &_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o will_v swallow_v it_o again_o second_o jerome_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n in_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o that_o 11._o that_o jerom._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o church_n to_o eat_v the_o residue_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n and_o ordinary_a banquet_n doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v eat_v therein_o three_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o hesych_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n ca._n 8._o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o a_o most_o detestable_a profanation_n to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o necromancer_n a_o gregory_n 7._o a_o atheist_n &_o necromancer_n certain_a pope_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o it_o or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v towards_o it_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o four_o another_o teach_v that_o in_o other_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v and_o use_v to_o little_a child_n 25._o child_n niceph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o frequent_v the_o school_n who_o be_v bar_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 11.28_o able_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o mass_n itself_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o it_o do_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n hereunto_o come_v their_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la when_o they_o exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v stay_v their_o eye_n beneath_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v uniform_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n of_o place_n from_o they_o we_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o thereupon_o one_o say_v eutich_n say_v virgil._n lib._n 1._o contr._n eutich_n the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o popish_a purger_n and_o corrector_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v 1571._o have_v print_a at_o paris_n anno._n 1571._o race_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v it_o and_o object_n it_o against_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o but_o have_v forget_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o good_a companion_n who_o blot_n out_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o six_o consideration_n be_v as_o certain_a inducement_n to_o sharpen_v our_o taste_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o several_a testimony_n themselves_o and_o see_v how_o they_o depose_v for_o us._n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n 4._o faith_n tertul_n count_n marci_n lib._n 4._o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n no_o not_o after_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o doubtless_o theodoret_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o caluinist_n &_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bastard_n catholic_n call_n heretic_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n he_o say_v for_o we_o â—2_n we_o aug._n count_n adamant_n â—2_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
place_n i_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n to_o be_v outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v material_a but_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o person_n both_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v and_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v to_o be_v essential_a also_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v both_o of_o they_o significant_a as_o be_v manifest_o show_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n perform_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n do_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v significant_a then_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n as_o part_n also_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v significant_a also_o first_o then_o sacrament_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o author_n but_o administrator_n not_o deviser_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n and_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o calling_n without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o preach_v rom._n 10_o 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 4.5_o the_o heb._n 5_o 4.5_o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o 21._o the_o jer._n 23_o 21._o lord_n complain_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sadrament_n reason_n reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n only_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sadrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n must_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o body_n see_v book_n 2_o cap._n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o free-holde_a of_o another_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n name_n &_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v it_o be_v a_o general_a &_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o again_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n &_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o josh_n 5_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n 15._o host_n eph._n 4_o 15._o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 3_o 5_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o revel_v 12_o 5._o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o
shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cha._n 14._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11._o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o john_n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n &_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 3._o course_n josh_n 24_o 24.25_o 2_o king_n 29_o 3._o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 24._o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n &_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o covenant_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o 24._o be_v mention_v and_o express_v 1._o john_n 3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o use_v 1_o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 1.2_o misery_n psal_n 32_o 1.2_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_a of_o their_o spirit_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o we_o nor_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a use_v 2_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 74.75_o sake_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v flow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n show_v that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o the_o 47._o the_o mat._n 5_o 44.46_o 47._o publican_n do_v the_o same_o &_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1._o behold_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o &_o free_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n &_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n use_v 3_o before_o he_o three_o be_v god_n &_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o be_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o it_o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o show_v this_o carelessness_n &_o profaneness_n in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a promise_n but_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n &_o favour_n every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n abraham_n have_v receive_v many_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o posterity_n of_o blessing_n &_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n his_o bulwark_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o until_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o establish_v it_o ge._n 15._o where_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n take_v a_o heiff_a a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o whole_a desire_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v magnify_v &_o make_v much_o of_o his_o sacram_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n can_v abraham_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o reject_v circumcision_n command_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v the_o israelites_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v they_o aright_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o bind_v a_o bargain_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v himself_o tie_v by_o
3_o cap._n 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n and_o fire_n a_o sacrament_n because_o by_o the_o heat_n light_n and_o shine_a brightness_n thereof_o the_o trinity_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o beside_o 13._o beside_o warnw._n encâ—unt_fw-la 1._o c._n 13._o the_o late_a warneword_n page_n 91._o handle_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o go_v about_o it_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o from_o peter_n lombard_n 2._o lombard_n sâ—nent_fw-la lib._n 4_o d_o st_z 2._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n and_o first_o finder_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o augustine_n when_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o take_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n not_o only_o signify_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a grace_n command_v by_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a two_n ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v catechu_o do_v august_n de_fw-fr simb_n ad_fw-la catechu_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la i._o these_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o other_o place_n 9_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o as_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_n that_o live_v before_o he_o 1._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o say_v plain_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la planè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n dom_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o paschas_fw-la 9_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o s._n ambrose_n entreat_v purposely_o 1._o purposely_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o firmiter_fw-la they_o c._n firmiter_fw-la only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v herein_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 28._o qu._n 4._o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o conclude_v eucharist_n conclude_v bessar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharist_n cardinal_n bessarion_n confess_v this_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o euangelijs_fw-la manifest_a tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o other_o before_o we_o do_v join_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v direct_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o of_o only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o seven_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o want_v seven_o foot_n to_o walk_v or_o seven_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o seven_o hand_n to_o handle_v or_o seven_o ear_n to_o hear_v whereas_o two_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o five_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o division_n in_o use_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v so_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n hereby_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v other_o more_o unto_o us._n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n press_v down_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o keep_v they_o 10._o they_o act._n 15_o 10._o in_o great_a bondage_n now_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n so_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o sacrament_n whereby_o also_o our_o nature_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n be_v respect_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o amplify_v we_o see_v how_o superstition_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o infect_v with_o deadly_a poison_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o great_a danger_n be_v it_o if_o more_o sacrament_n have_v be_v command_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o again_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o conceive_v the_o use_n 2_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n new_a gospel_n difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a between_o those_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o retain_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o ark_n circumcision_n the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o rock_n many_o purification_n &_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v but_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o as_o two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v not_o unprofitable_o other_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o differ_v in_o time_n we_o show_n forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o 26_o those_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v their_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o show_v and_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o they_o again_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o variety_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n journey_v through_o the_o sea_n save_v by_o the_o ark_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n rain_v down_o of_o manna_n wash_v of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v only_a water_n in_o baptism_n &_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o the_o sign_n do_v great_o vary_v four_o they_o differ_v in_o easiness_n for_o the_o ceremony_n commit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hard_a cumbersome_a painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v administer_v with_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n partly_o of_o man_n &_o partly_o of_o beast_n of_o man_n as_o in_o circumcision_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrament_n though_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o yet_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o signification_n for_o our_o sacrament_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o then_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v so_o we_o have_v better_a help_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n to_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n unto_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n
receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v repentance_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o popish_a penance_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o their_o device_n and_o invention_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v penance_n be_v what_o popish_a penance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a reckon_n up_o &_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o new_a coin_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o four_o counterfeit_a part_n penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o again_o they_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o they_o lay_v snare_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n require_v a_o impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v perfect_a sorrow_n nor_o number_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o board_n to_o escape_v shipwreck_n neither_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n last_o they_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n contrition_n we_o grant_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o part_n the_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o because_o the_o more_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o the_o more_o we_o learn_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o apart_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a translate_n unto_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n be_v confession_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o approve_v we_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v practise_v continual_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o they_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o this_o public_a humiliation_n nehe._n 9_o 3._o 3._o nehe._n 9_o 3._o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v always_o confession_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n when_o a_o man_n pour_v out_o his_o hart_n before_o god_n alone_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o do_v david_n 18._o psal_n 32_o 5_o and_o â—1_n 1.2_o luke_n 18._o this_o do_v the_o publican_n practice_v and_o so_o do_v every_o believe_a soul_n almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o find_v continual_a occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o tentation_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n daily_o in_o us._n three_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n when_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o offend_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v their_o brethren_n not_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o crave_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o duty_n the_o offender_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o offend_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 18.15_o mat._n 5_o 24_o and_o 6_o 14._o and_o 18.15_o for_o we_o be_v all_o charge_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v last_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a kind_n of_o confession_n pertain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v comfort_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n these_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o season_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o to_o some_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brother_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o refresh_v by_o their_o prayer_n all_o there_o sort_n of_o confession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o auricular_a confession_n secret_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a priest_n wherein_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o confess_v all_o particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n 20._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o john_n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o else_o in_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v at_o easter_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o carnal_a man_n not_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n neither_o by_o commandment_n neither_o by_o example_n ordain_v any_o such_o auricular_a confession_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o preparation_n require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n blockishness_n and_o sencelesnesse_n nay_o high_a presumption_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o for_o who_o can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o his_o sin_n or_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n the_o rag_n and_o patch_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o merit_v thereby_o his_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o
what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smyte_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n because_o so_o many_o as_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o sword_n mat._n 26_o 5â—_n 52_o rom._n 13_o 4._o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o high_a power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o not_o that_o phineas_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n but_o joab_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o revenge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o private_a man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v say_v 13_o say_v exod._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kâ—ll_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o say_v deu._n 13_o 8_o 9_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o then_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v see_v the_o same_o deed_n perform_v by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o call_n be_v like_v &_o lawful_a the_o which_o do_v without_o a_o call_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o heathen_a 3._o heathen_a terent_fw-la in_o adelp_n act_n 5._o see_v 3._o poet_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o duo_o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la facunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la licet_fw-la impune_fw-la facere_fw-la huic_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o be_v though_o two_o a_o act_n attempt_n in_o substance_n one_o as_o do_v befall_v yet_o one_o we_o oft_o as_o lawful_a like_o the_o other_o unlawful_a call_n not_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v differ_v the_o doer_n be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v minister_v baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n at_o hand_n that_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o execute_v justice_n against_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n that_o then_o a_o private_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n to_o strike_v offender_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n slay_v a_o murderer_n have_v himself_o commit_v murder_n and_o not_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n or_o commission_n thereunto_o so_o such_o as_o without_o any_o warrant_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o baptize_v have_v make_v a_o profane_a wash_n and_o not_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a who_o baptize_v then_o if_o the_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n meet_v together_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v carry_v the_o child_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o private_a person_n pervent_v their_o purpose_n cast_v water_n on_o the_o infant_n and_o withal_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o child_n shall_v by_o this_o imagination_n be_v baptize_v and_o beâ—_n carry_v no_o further_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o no_o man_n of_o purpose_n pour_v on_o water_n but_o it_o dash_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n or_o if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o a_o private_a person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v baptism_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a 85._o absurd_a calu._n lib._n epist_n pag._n 85._o if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o boy_n play_v and_o in_o sport_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o himself_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n that_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n by_o profession_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o atheist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o opinion_n a_o good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a baptism_n but_o see_v this_o can_v be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o deed_n do_v but_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o to_o provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n warrant_v by_o the_o church_n &_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v hereof_o we_o will_v answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o objection_n 1_o unlearned_a and_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o embrace_v this_o truth_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o pursue_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o death_n for_o omit_v thereof_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o fall_n out_o before_o the_o law_n be_v more_o lawful_a when_o circumcision_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n yea_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o special_a commandment_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o circumcise_v which_o shall_v tie_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n only_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o do_v it_o 26._o exod._n 4_o 24.25_o 26._o not_o in_o the_o absence_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o her_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o fill_v with_o anger_n against_o god_n with_o indignation_n against_o her_o husband_n with_o murmur_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n cast_v the_o foreskin_n with_o great_a disdain_n upon_o the_o earth_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v moses_n the_o act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o testy_a woman_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o approve_a furthermore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n be_v sick_a as_o some_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o zipporah_n want_v discretion_n but_o not_o presumption_n through_o her_o boldness_n and_o hastiness_n prevent_v moses_n and_o adventure_v on_o the_o work_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o success_n conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o deed_n 7._o deed_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la â—ap_n cap._n 7._o as_o bellarmine_n do_v because_o the_o angel_n cease_v from_o vex_v he_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appeaf_v towards_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v be_v because_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v not_o because_o she_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o heathen_a man_n condemn_v such_o as_o measure_v action_n puâ—â—_n action_n ovid._n epist_n 2_o coreal_a successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la cueutu_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la notanda_fw-la puâ—â—_n by_o the_o event_n as_o by_o a_o false_a rule_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o evil_a work_n prosper_v and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v well_o in_o this_o world_n the_o assyrian_n that_o hault_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o mingle_v his_o honour_n with_o idol_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o 25_o the_o 2_o kin._n 17_o 25_o lion_n that_o devour_v they_o yet_o their_o corrupt_a and_o confuse_a religion_n please_v not_o god_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o this_o woman_n administer_v circumcision_n her_o example_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n objection_n 2_o another_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o cornelius_n &_o his_o household_n 10._o actâ—_n 10._o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o himself_o but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o &_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o baptize_v always_o himself_o answer_n 1_o cor._n 1._o answer_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v indeed_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o those_o other_o be_v layman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o office_n
male_a nor_o female_a therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n himself_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n now_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a so_o the_o use_n be_v use_v 1_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a first_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n than_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o yet_o unless_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n minister_n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v double_a first_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n second_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o separation_n and_o apoint_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o this_o use_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a wash_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v use_v 2_o than_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o to_o repair_v and_o resort_n when_o they_o have_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o pass_v conveyance_n of_o house_n of_o land_n and_o of_o inheritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorize_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o heretic_n martion_n 42_o martion_n epip_n hear_v 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 2_o epiphanius_n epi._n con_v haer_fw-mi 2_o teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o have_v without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o &_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o â—s_n too_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o want_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o private_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n to_o see_v the_o master_n play_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n the_o husband_n to_o loose_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o step_v into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n to_o see_v base_a person_n and_o peasant_n set_v on_o horseback_n 7._o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a in_o the_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o undecent_a in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o office_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o that_o private_a person_n be_v set_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o pastor_n be_v put_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v or_o at_o lest_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n and_o people_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o woman_n and_o when_o different_a office_n be_v so_o shuffle_v and_o shake_v together_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o do_v belong_v wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a person_n and_o mid_a wife_n consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o p_o esume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o on_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratifi_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n &_o call_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n pry_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o a_o calling_n the_o lord_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o shrink_v in_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o and_o pen_n it_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o infant_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o or_o by_o what_o law_n be_v they_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o when_o once_o the_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o no_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v and_o account_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o nor_o have_v equal_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o of_o such_o person_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o according_a to_o election_n neither_o in_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n 4._o jud_v 4._o albeit_o through_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o through_o a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v esau_n who_o god_n determine_v to_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 13._o joh._n 17_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o eternal_a election_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o convert_v these_o be_v not_o member_n actual_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 1._o whereas_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o both_o according_a to_o election_n and_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o soâ—te_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n yet_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v work_v in_o they_o repentance_n such_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v until_o they_o renew_v their_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6_o 37._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 1.2.7_o himself_o gen._n 17_o 1.2.7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o abound_v in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n vii_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o hue_n 44._o hue_n deut._n 1_o 39_o luk._n 1_o 15_o 44._o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n word_n reason_n warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5._o the_o gen._n 17_o 12._o phil._n 3_o 5._o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o circumcision_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11._o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o if_o then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a it_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n than_o
as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v objection_n answer_n nevertheless_o will_v some_o say_v we_o read_v not_o direct_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v here_o baptize_v in_o these_o place_n but_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o many_o be_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n see_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o worth_a to_o argue_v from_o not_o write_v to_o not_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o and_o 21_o 25._o wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a tradition_n no_o apish_a imitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10._o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v answer_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n &_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1.44_o breast_n luk_n 2_o 12.16_o and_o 1.44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v access_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 15._o by_o luk._n 18_o 15._o other_o luk._n 18.15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o hereto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la the_o orig._n lib._n 5._o comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n hieron_n in_o fine_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n de_fw-fr bap_n paruuâ—_n &_o cap._n 20._o libri_fw-la de_fw-la origen_n animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o infant_n man_n infant_n child_n admit_v to_o cippi_n hold_v by_o custoâ—e_fw-la of_o the_o mâ—nour_n among_o man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a &_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinary_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n god_n child_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n
the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o 30._o year_n the_o age_n may_v be_v less_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v great_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_n again_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v without_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o john_n at_o the_o first_o put_v he_o back_o 15._o back_o mat._n 3_o 15._o yet_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n beside_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a now_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o same_o which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o then_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v than_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v not_o command_v to_o wait_v thirty_o year_n for_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v 21._o circumcise_v luk._n 2_o 21._o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v not_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v before_o baptism_n be_v so_o that_o we_o see_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o circumcision_n defer_v one_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o be_v present_o baptize_v so_o soon_o as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o john_n five_o we_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o christ_n baptism_n than_o we_o be_v to_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o minister_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n we_o in_o church_n before_o dinner_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n last_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o than_o he_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 15._o salvation_n mar._n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o child_n baptism_n that_o ca_fw-mi â—y_a any_o show_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o discuss_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o ignorant_a cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o arrian_n of_o transiluania_n that_o have_v domini_fw-la have_v ministri_fw-la transiluan_a contra_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o incarnationem_fw-la domini_fw-la oppugn_v this_o truth_n so_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n without_o understanding_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o repentance_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o much_o every_o way_n as_o well_o as_o by_o circumcise_n a_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a first_o consider_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o rome_n lindan_n lib._n 4._o panopl._n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n from_o their_o word_n unwritten_a not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v better_a armour_n these_o be_v strong_a weapon_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v all-sufficient_a 16._o all-sufficient_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v superstition_n and_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v write_v lie_v as_o we_o retain_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n so_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n use_v 2_o between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n not_o faith_n not_o repentance_n not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n discern_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o young_a child_n who_o know_v not_o light_a from_o darkness_n nor_o good_a from_o evil_n three_o if_o infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n than_o hence_o use_v 3_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 2._o sin_n joh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 22._o rom._n 3_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n infant_n not_o except_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o pare_v away_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v &_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n who_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v who_o lust_n be_v subdue_v who_o flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o corn_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n 18_o chaff_n august_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 3._o c._n 18_o yet_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o foreskin_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o parent_n return_v in_o the_o child_n again_o have_v infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_n to_o be_v baptize_v use_v 4_o then_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o holy_a seed_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n 14._o christian_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o be_v call_v holy_a bear_v of_o either_o party_n and_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o a_o beleeever_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o profane_a seed_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n indeed_o whosoever_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o confession_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n 37._o pagan_n act_n 8_o 37._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o philip_n
and_o large_a possession_n and_o make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v what_o do_v we_o for_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n or_o if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o clothe_v they_o well_o and_o to_o apparel_v they_o warm_a what_o do_v we_o 8._o we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v not_o they_o as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o we_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o child_n must_v exceed_v they_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v 20._o enter_v mat_n 5_o 20._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o world_n will_v say_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n although_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n these_o have_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a account_n to_o make_v for_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o they_o increase_v and_o double_v their_o iniquity_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a example_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o evil_n and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n for_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a instruction_n do_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o father_n swear_v swagger_v lie_v tail_n blaspheme_v and_o slander_v see_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o unjust_o and_o mark_v their_o walk_n in_o every_o evil_a way_n make_v their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n lead_v thereunto_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o child_n use_v 8_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v know_v or_o remember_v then_o own_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o among_o a_o people_n where_o infant_n be_v ordinary_o baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v mother_n a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o godfathers_a and_o god_fw-we mother_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a witness_n man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o child_n and_o infant_n baptism_n who_o common_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o step_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v trace_v out_o if_o we_o consider_v â—_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o â—_o â—_o what_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v chap._n 8._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n he_o give_v he_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v at_o circumcision_n and_o take_v two_o baptism_n parents_n no_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n of_o thâ—â—_n ow_v châ—ldrens_n baptism_n faithful_a witness_n vriah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o testify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o solemn_a give_v to_o he_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o vriah_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o damascus_n to_o feed_v the_o fancy_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n who_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n because_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o many_o calamity_n for_o their_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v 21._o be_v gen_n 21_o â—_o luk._n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o circumcise_v as_o now_o our_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n as_o 6._o as_o revel_v 11_o 6._o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revelation_n 12_o 6._o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o many_o member_n may_v many_o time_n be_v doubt_v off_o and_o call_v into_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o impression_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o do_v in_o circumcision_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o sit_v and_o convenient_a to_o require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v as_o special_a witness_n of_o infant_n their_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o have_v choose_v witness_n which_o they_o call_v godfather_n to_o undertake_v for_o the_o child_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o second_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v novice_n and_o new_o teach_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n these_o be_v ask_v concern_v their_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v answer_v themselves_o but_o give_v witness_n &_o surety_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o extend_v general_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o every_o one_o even_o of_o infant_n three_o it_o contain_v and_o command_v nothing_o unjust_a or_o unhonest_a or_o unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n inconvenient_a four_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n both_o of_o the_o father_n which_o choose_v such_o godfather_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o promise_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n last_o of_o all_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o child_n when_o beside_o the_o parent_n who_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n young_a there_o be_v other_o as_o guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o learn_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o touch_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o their_o young_a year_n be_v more_o easy_o season_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n betimes_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o nor_o superstition_n in_o it_o nor_o matter_n of_o necessity_n urge_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o 15.41_o as_o luk._n 1_o 15.41_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o they_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o holy_a by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v who_o god_n call_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a all_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n great_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v and_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o understanding_n christ_n jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n joh._n 11_o 52._o revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o redeem_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a small_a or_o great_a as_o joh._n 11._o he_o must_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n revel_v 20._o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
bury_v the_o three_o usâ—_n oâ—_n baâ—tiâ—â—â—â—â—to_o tâ—â—_n we_o our_o dâ—â—â—g_n to_o sin_n and_o â—â—siâ—â—_n to_o â—â—wn_v iâ—e_v of_o life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3._o often_o luk._n 3_o 3._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o rem_fw-la ssâ—on_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col._n 2_o 12_o 13._o declare_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 20.21_o those_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n &_o captivity_n then_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12._o all_o psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 5_o 12._o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6._o circumcision_n deut._n 10_o 16._o and_o 30_o 6._o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n 10_o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v so_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 4._o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhab_v tants_z of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o crcumcised_a people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8._o word_n jer._n 7_o 8._o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28.29_o teach_v rom._n 2_o 28.29_o evident_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n heart_n heritage_n we_o must_v aâ—â—_n be_v baptize_v in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o thereof_o esay_n 2_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3._o and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o 51._o act_n 7_o 51._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o
repentance_n without_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sound_a resolution_n to_o live_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o excuse_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o some_o one_o maister-sinne_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o predominant_a or_o capital_a sin_n that_o thus_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o we_o the_o which_o till_o it_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n will_v â—ever_o suffer_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o grow_v in_o us._n this_o make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o humiliation_n by_o confession_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o bewail_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v both_o and_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a division_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n for_o whilst_o some_o judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a only_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n both_o sort_n forget_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v abase_v itself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n not_o only_o yield_v word_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o visible_a sign_n to_o our_o eye_n whereby_o he_o will_v exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o outward_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a work_v in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o inward_a always_o to_o salvation_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 22_o 25_o mat_n 26_o 26._o 28_o 29._o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o tookâ—_n the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n propound_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o here_o be_v supper_n be_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o outward_a part_n handle_v to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o communicant_n be_v the_o apostle_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v part_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o name_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o be_v outward_a thing_n which_o being_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v they_o part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o outward_a action_n do_v represent_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o in_o receive_n in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v his_o inward_a signification_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n follow_v last_o i_o will_v have_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o in_o other_o word_n howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o one_o elemental_a the_o other_o ritual_a the_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o form_n the_o sign_n elemental_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n ritual_a be_v the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o therefore_o you_o call_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o receiver_n sign_n or_o part_n or_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a action_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n resemble_v by_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v minister_n be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o himself_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o imitation_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o to_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o second_o action_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o by_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o separate_v the_o
sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10.11_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10.11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exod._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14._o lord_n exod._n 12_o 13_o 14._o passeover_n proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n 4._o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n brief_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_a and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n and_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o use_v 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o mat_n 2_o 6._o very_a word_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10._o therefore_o mat._n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a circumstance_n all_o change_n in_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o institution_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o 9_o notwithstanding_o council_n trid._n sess_v 22_o ca._n 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n safe_o and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o pie_n or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n plin_n nature_n histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a raven_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v tiberius_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la write_v celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popintay_n that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v and_o not_o 12._o not_o
the_o other_o so_o as_o 6._o as_o mat._n 19_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v mat._n 26_o 27._o mar._n 14_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17._o know_v gal._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v too_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20._o say_v luk_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v they_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 28._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deluer_n both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seventh_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2d_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o prepare_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4._o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a &_o weak_a they_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o synagogue_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi ca._n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n &_o at_o another_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answerless_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o figure_n &_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worser_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458._o that_o barth_n caranza_n sum_n council_n florent_fw-la p._n 458._o mingle_a water_n with_o wine_n at_o consecration_n &_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o unleavened_a polid._n virg._n the_o inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29._o fruit_n mat._n 26_o 29._o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n &_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n aquarij_fw-la kin_n papist_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 21.23_o pharisy_n mat._n 21.23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a them_z christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5._o heaven_n mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v h_o m._n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n epist_n truth_n cyprian_n epist_n and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n the_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n communicant_n who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26._o body_n mat._n 26_o 26._o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o private_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n &_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o people_n con._n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 5._o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o supper_n revel_v 13_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n 10_o remnant_n exod_n 12_o 10_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o man_n exod._n 16_o 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 20._o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o â—9_n the_o hâ—â—si_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr euchar_n st_o cap._n â—9_n confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v it_o in_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n of_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o their_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5._o solemn_a council_n try_v sess_v 13._o cap._n 5._o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o they_o i_o think_v
deposition_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o some_o to_o stand_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v wish_v that_o kneel_v may_v be_v remove_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v kneel_v or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v rather_o than_o kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n see_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o probability_n of_o truth_n what_o gesture_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v gather_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n from_o a_o uncertain_a do_v but_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v what_o particular_a gesture_n be_v use_v and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n i_o will_v deduct_v from_o hence_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v avoid_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v easy_o prove_v because_o as_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o disciple_n must_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o disciple_n do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v example_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n after_o his_o example_n to_o do_v so_o than_o if_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v by_o supposition_n and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n bind_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n then_o likewise_o if_o christ_n sit_v the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v it_o stand_v or_o walk_v but_o sit_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v as_o they_o deliver_v it_o no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o sit_v as_o they_o receive_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o allegation_n there_o be_v a_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o sit_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o word_n to_o strengthen_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o my_o own_o shadow_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n dery_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v only_o and_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v they_o that_o cleave_v so_o strict_o to_o the_o institution_n allow_v that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v different_a prove_v three_o demand_n require_v to_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a i_o require_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v unto_o i_o first_o that_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n at_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o likelihood_n and_o presumption_n and_o probability_n but_o because_o kneel_v reverent_o be_v make_v flat_a idolatry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o spice_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n i_o demand_v plain_a evident_a and_o direct_a proof_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o will_v persuade_v another_o who_o be_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o certain_o resolve_v themselves_o second_o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o strong_a and_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o his_o disciple_n sit_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o gain_v and_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o second_o demand_n hard_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v then_o the_o former_a nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unpossible_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o suppose_a sit_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v with_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v we_o so_o much_o to_o the_o institution_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n use_v one_o gesture_n and_o they_o allow_v &_o require_v and_o practice_v another_o if_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o sit_v be_v as_o our_o sit_v they_o be_v easy_o convince_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o godly_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o sit_v as_o we_o do_v account_n of_o sit_v which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o body_n upright_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o we_o have_v the_o description_n thereof_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v testify_v and_o tell_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 2d_o joh._n 13_o 23_o 2d_o the_o evangelist_n add_v now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o whereby_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o sit_v be_v not_o as_o our_o sit_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o lean_v or_o bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n not_o a_o upright_o carriage_n or_o situation_n of_o it_o if_o then_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n lean_v or_o lie_v all_o along_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o place_n and_o those_o person_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o good_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n they_o sit_v not_o as_o we_o call_v sit_v but_o lean_v at_o it_o and_o lay_v along_o which_o we_o will_v account_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v to_o be_v very_o uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a and_o undecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a beza_n write_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n touch_v the_o disciple_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o ancient_a 13._o beza_n annot_fw-mi upon_o lib._n 13._o that_o many_o be_v set_v the_o last_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a back_n upon_o the_o former_a his_o foot_n be_v lay_v out_o from_o he_o and_o caluine_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n john_n caluin_n com._n upon_o john_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o undecent_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o a_o table_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o have_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lean_v upon_o cushion_n they_o sit_v half_a upright_o in_o bed_n or_o they_o lay_v all_o along_o upon_o little_a bed_n with_o their_o body_n half_a way_n bolt_n upright_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 8._o ester_n 7_o 8._o it_o appear_v they_o lay_v along_o upon_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n chapter_n 7._o then_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o the_o
it_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o caluine_n teach_v 35.36_o infiit_fw-la â—ib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 17_o 35.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o lie_v along_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o there_o have_v be_v much_o write_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o first_o their_o opinion_n look_v one_o way_n &_o their_o proof_n another_o they_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o prove_v sit_v &_o evermore_o they_o conclude_v stand_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institut_fw-la peeâ—_n horat._n the_o art_n peeâ—_n currente_n rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v wish_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o who_o have_v pronounce_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a three_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o any_o example_n either_o of_o church_n in_o general_a or_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o deep_a silence_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n argue_v that_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o passeover_n stand_v which_o be_v afterward_o alter_v four_o they_o wrest_v many_o author_n out_o of_o joint_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o then_o make_v they_o to_o depose_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o serve_v caluine_a in_o many_o place_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n whereas_o he_o only_o write_v against_o the_o popish_a adoration_n thus_o also_o they_o often_o cite_v many_o &_o sundry_a worthy_a defendor_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n willet_n d._n fulke_o d._n sutâ—â—sse_n d._n willet_n and_o albeit_o by_o their_o great_a labour_n they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o marshal_v they_o among_o other_o writer_n as_o if_o either_o they_o dislike_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o else_o be_v some_o simple_a fellow_n that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v or_o as_o if_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o book_n and_o their_o life_n their_o writing_n and_o their_o do_n be_v dissonant_n and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a principle_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v impose_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n 3._o de_fw-fr actorat_n p._n 22._o 3._o whereas_o aretius_n a_o learned_a divine_a make_v it_o only_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v no_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o both_o because_o religious_a adoration_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o usual_o without_o adoration_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o divine_a worship_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o the_o debtor_n before_o his_o creditor_n 33._o gen._n 23_o 7._o &_o 33_o 7._o mat._n 18.29_o gen._n 48_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 33._o and_o of_o the_o subject_n before_o their_o prince_n all_o these_o bow_n the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o worship_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n last_o the_o author_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v speak_v against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v they_o such_o person_n then_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o let_v they_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o as_o excellent_a divine_n as_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o 8._o art_n 1_o sect_n 8._o b._n jewel_n write_v against_o harding_n say_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v stand_z ng_z kneeling_z and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v sit_v standing_z and_z kneeling_z may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o define_v nothing_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v think_v partial_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o other_o testify_v it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o receive_v stand_v as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o as_o beza_n himself_o witness_v and_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a epistle_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n resolve_v he_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v that_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o break_v neâ—ther_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o better_o then_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o advise_v and_o counsel_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n with_o these_o matter_n not_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o christianity_n i_o appeal_v now_o unto_o themselves_o that_o can_v abide_v our_o kneel_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v the_o bread_n unbroken_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n rather_o than_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v will_v not_o also_o advise_v to_o receive_v kneel_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v require_v and_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o necessary_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o urge_v far_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o afterward_o the_o take_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v precise_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o 8_o epist_n 12._o et_fw-la 8_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v he_o think_v of_o it_o as_o of_o receive_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o he_o wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o condemn_v with_o he_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o for_o the_o utter_a root_n of_o bread-worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 17._o obâ—eruat_fw-la upon_o the_o harmo_n of_o confess_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o hold_v it_o much_o better_a in_o most_o place_n to_o have_v it_o utter_o abol_v shed_v caluine_a speak_v of_o this_o gesture_n appli_v it_o whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o worship_n this_o sacrament_n not_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v the_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n peter_n martyr_n show_v that_o this_o outward_a reverence_n use_v in_o kneel_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a 50._o loc._n commu_o class_n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 50._o so_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o take_v this_o prostrate_v &_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a unless_o often_o preach_v be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o iustruction_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o gesture_n may_v be_v use_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n
matter_n to_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mere_o unlawful_a nor_o in_o themselves_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o receive_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o action_n as_o have_v be_v very_o superstitious_o abuse_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o authority_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o obedience_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o a_o altar_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v nor_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o popery_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v altar_n as_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n be_v practise_v why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v upon_o altar_n provide_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v and_o remove_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o brief_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v be_v command_v with_o mystical_a signification_n i_o answer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v such_o action_n and_o gesture_n as_o that_o they_o use_v they_o as_o help_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o furtherance_n of_o themselves_o in_o true_a piety_n thus_o they_o use_v to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o their_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v at_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n declare_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n simple_o reprove_v it_o but_o comparative_o correct_v it_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 13._o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o prayer_n now_o kneel_v have_v no_o other_o mystical_a signification_n at_o the_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o the_o former_a gesture_n have_v in_o prayer_n show_v the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o ourselves_o unworthy_a as_o we_o profess_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o his_o table_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n argument_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v unto_o our_o church_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v no_o where_o &_o upon_o no_o person_n impose_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o gesture_n in_o stead_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o abrogate_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n against_o harding_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n bishop_n jewel_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n fast_v and_o in_o receive_v to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v may_v be_v dispose_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o never_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o fond_a opinion_n not_o the_o church_n resolution_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o any_o private_a person_n hold_v or_o may_v hold_v touch_v this_o point_n neither_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o less_o validity_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o first_o encounter_n have_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o sure_a guard_n be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n so_o have_v sustain_v the_o shock_n of_o that_o battle_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o put_v to_o slight_v the_o poor_a remainder_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o action_n of_o kneel_v swerve_v from_o the_o general_n rule_v appoint_v to_o direct_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a nor_o offensive_a nor_o unfit_a nor_o ridiculous_a nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o undecent_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o this_o gesture_n contain_v no_o wickedness_n not_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o ridiculous_a neither_o have_v it_o in_o it_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o offensive_a except_o peradventure_o any_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o indecency_n or_o unfitnesse_n of_o it_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o so_o account_v among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o use_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v these_o reason_n and_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o urge_v they_o i_o have_v not_o purposely_o conceal_v any_o weight_n or_o force_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n but_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o sincere_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o cause_n note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o learned_a writer_n beside_o themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o late_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v sundry_a testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o author_n and_o paint_v the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n with_o almost_o infinite_a quotation_n but_o what_o do_v they_o all_o make_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v or_o show_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n or_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o such_o matter_n nay_o either_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v or_o else_o they_o be_v witness_n direct_o depose_v against_o those_o that_o allege_v they_o let_v they_o without_o all_o circumlocution_n or_o multiply_v of_o word_n inform_v we_o either_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n or_o sentence_n of_o father_n or_o judgement_n of_o martyr_n or_o determination_n of_o divine_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o publish_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deep_a silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o or_o any_o for_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o direct_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o caluine_n or_o beza_n or_o junius_n or_o vrsinus_n or_o bucer_n or_o bullenger_n or_o bucanus_n or_o piscator_fw-la or_o paraeus_n or_o polanus_fw-la or_o peter_n martyr_n or_o aretius_n or_o gualther_n or_o musculus_fw-la or_o in_o effect_n any_o of_o elder_n or_o late_a time_n or_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v advise_v and_o counsel_v any_o either_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n rather_o than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yield_v unto_o we_o better_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n out_o of_o these_o writer_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o worthy_a labour_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v plain_a let_v they_o free_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v those_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o
have_v carry_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o building_n and_o those_o labourer_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o themselves_o live_v where_o they_o receive_v either_o stand_n or_o sit_v yet_o never_o write_v against_o kneel_v nor_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o practise_v it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v us._n indeed_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o abhor_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v abhor_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a heretofore_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o reason_n for_o the_o practice_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mou_v and_o not_o so_o eager_o pursue_v that_o cause_n but_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o administer_v among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o reverent_o receive_v it_o which_o in_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o manner_n be_v not_o either_o deliver_v or_o take_v in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v that_o live_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v and_o contend_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v only_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n 50._o pag._n 50._o to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o we_o know_v nor_o learned_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v simple_o conden_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unlawful_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o have_v hold_v this_o ceremony_n needless_a unprofitable_a in_o expedient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v but_o not_o impious_a unlawful_a idolatrous_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o beza_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o man_n authority_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o decline_a from_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o luke_n 22_o 17._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o those_o church_n offend_v or_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v transgress_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v violate_v where_o one_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o where_o they_o drink_v also_o not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a cup_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o take_n of_o the_o element_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v and_o hereby_o also_o we_o see_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o servile_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o any_o way_n against_o he_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v back_o our_o deceive_a brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v have_v touch_v and_o peradventure_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v exasperate_v any_o way_n those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o thereby_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o that_o whereunto_o i_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o so_o wound_v those_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n and_o move_v they_o any_o way_n to_o anger_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o trouble_v who_o i_o mind_n to_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o have_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o pen_n that_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o i_o in_o opinion_n and_o to_o our_o church_n in_o practice_n may_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o disgrace_n or_o utter_v in_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n i_o do_v here_o free_o condemn_v it_o myself_o before_o it_o come_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o i_o seek_v for_o verity_n i_o strive_v not_o for_o victory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o bitterness_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o all_o controversy_n i_o account_v it_o a_o heavenly_a direction_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o and_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n gal._n 6._o 16._o gal_n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o communicant_n as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o of_o consecration_n 8._o consecration_n book_n 1._o ca._n 8._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o simple_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o because_o special_a point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o adversary_n turn_v the_o true_a consecration_n into_o a_o certain_a magical_a incantation_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o assume_v &_o handle_v this_o point_n again_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o adversary_n satisfy_v and_o consequent_o their_o mouth_n stop_v consecration_n be_v a_o change_n or_o convert_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o another_o use_n by_o observe_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v it_o his_o effect_n we_o confess_v a_o turn_n and_o change_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o not_o by_o abolish_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o change_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v câ—anged_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
3_o fallation_n conference_n day_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n make_v it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a &_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o jesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o assertion_n pighi_n hierar_fw-it lib._n 3_o cap_z 3._o consur_n colon_n dial_n 4._o pa_n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v easy_o objection_n allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la meas_fw-la bellar._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o objection_n 1_o long_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_n he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n gen._n 17_o 11._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13._o say_v math._n 5_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n &_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o himself_o john_n 10_o 9_o a_o door_n 1._o door_n john_n 15_o 1._o a_o vire_fw-la 6._o vire_fw-la john_n 14_o 6._o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v commend_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o austin_n teach_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o servant_n luk_n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n that_o fish_n count_n capti_fw-la babylon_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 4._o therefore_o lindan_n pa._n nopl_n lib._n 4._o liudanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v tonst_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n p_o 46._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 40._o rest_n gab._n biel_n in_o can_n lect_v 40._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 7._o presence_n ben._n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 7._o when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n father_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
themselves_o why_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o come_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o table_n i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a man_n secure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o senseless_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o ourselves_o these_o be_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v leave_v our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o abhor_v our_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n and_o revile_v our_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o church_n &_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v reap_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o but_o institute_v by_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o church_n be_v once_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o separate_v notorious_a offender_n &_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n but_o because_o we_o can_v yet_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n evil_a man_n prevail_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o as_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v want_v and_o miss_v in_o our_o church_n as_o what_o great_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v howbeit_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n objection_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o common_a table_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5_o from_o hence_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o abstain_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o their_o company_n who_o company_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v at_o our_o own_o table_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deprive_v who_o we_o will_v of_o our_o private_a supper_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o bar_v who_o we_o please_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o belonge_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n every_o one_o may_v not_o be_v a_o governors_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v sever_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o again_o they_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v objection_n 2_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n esay_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17.18_o answer_n esay_n 52_o 11._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 17._o answer_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o somuch_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o place_n as_o by_o affection_n not_o somuch_o of_o the_o company_n as_o of_o the_o coruption_n of_o other_o second_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v abstain_v if_o we_o see_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o we_o unworthy_a last_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o peradventure_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o so_o that_o thâ—y_v abuse_v this_o place_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o perceive_v those_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o who_o they_o account_v wicked_a and_o profane_a joseph_n and_o mary_n frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n luk._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v then_o full_a of_o scandal_n as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o commission_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o simeon_n hannah_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v two_o certain_a rule_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o that_o our_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a unwilling_o not_o willing_o by_o compulsion_n not_o by_o free_a election_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n it_o be_v our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v great_o hurt_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o wound_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a service_n we_o can_v perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a lawful_o hear_v it_o where_o there_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o not_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v with_o us._n and_o touch_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v they_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v one_o among_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o separation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v his_o worship_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v god_n see_v that_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o worship_n be_v unpossible_a and_o to_o divide_v between_o these_o which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v examination_n in_o general_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o themselves_o four_o point_n require_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o four_o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v
consider_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v &_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o he_o we_o have_v prefer_v a_o filthy_a pleasure_n before_o he_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v be_v careless_a command_n 2_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o steadfast_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o hypocrisy_n have_v creep_v into_o our_o best_a action_n and_o meditation_n we_o have_v more_o labour_v after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v more_o esteem_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o command_n 3_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v who_o be_v infinite_a invisibe_n unchangeable_a we_o have_v not_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a in_o his_o word_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o ought_v nay_o rather_o the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o command_v 4_o must_v consider_v and_o confess_v how_o we_o have_v profane_v it_o we_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o follow_v our_o worldly_a work_n &_o affair_n then_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o servant_n to_o dispatch_v our_o business_n on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o ourselves_o have_v neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v defile_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a day_n with_o feast_v play_v sport_v drink_v idleness_n and_o other_o vanity_n we_o have_v not_o yield_v reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o have_v not_o always_o speak_v command_n 5_o of_o they_o and_o their_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v under_o we_o as_o our_o child_n servant_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o our_o house_n exhort_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n confer_v with_o they_o in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o further_a they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n touch_v the_o sixth_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o love_v command_n 6_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o we_o have_v break_v out_o through_o debate_n contention_n chide_v revyl_a brawl_a quarrel_v and_o revenge_v we_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o when_o god_n eye_n haih_o be_v good_a towards_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o we_o have_v repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o vessel_n of_o or_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holye-ghost_n know_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o have_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n this_o flesh_n as_o we_o shall_v to_o make_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n subject_v and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o covenat_n with_o our_o eye_n with_o command_n 7_o our_o ear_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o unclean_a sight_n wanton_a word_n and_o filthy_a communication_n but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v such_o sobriety_n abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n as_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n but_o riotousness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n surfeit_v sloathfulnesse_n idleness_n pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n 16._o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o wash_v away_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o command_n 8_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o contract_v have_v not_o be_v with_o such_o uprightness_n soundness_n justice_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n covetousness_n and_o hard_a deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n dearth_n pestilence_n sickness_n and_o other_o mortality_n and_o necessity_n command_v 9_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_a the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n neither_o maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v be_v addicte_n to_o lie_v envy_v backe-byting_a flatter_a or_o defame_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o hear_v other_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a to_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lie_n error_n and_o slander_n we_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a furmise_n carry_v of_o tale_n and_o publish_v of_o infirmity_n unto_o the_o great_a damage_n hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n command_n x._o last_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o shut_v uppe_o this_o confession_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v vile_a and_o wretched_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o past_o find_v out_o we_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n our_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o corrupt_a our_o first_o motion_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v 17_o say_v exod_n 10_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n require_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a conflict_n against_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o arraign_v and_o indite_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v our_o own_o work_n thus_o we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o if_o 20_o if_o john_n 3_o 20_o our_o own_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o desire_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o comfort_n upon_o he_o cover_v our_o face_n through_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a humble_v ourselves_o through_o grief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o if_o thus_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o if_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o if_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram._n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v apart_o &_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v &_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v aright_o the_o creture_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n &_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n when_o christ_n the_o master_n shall_v say_v go_v and_o baptize_v shall_v he_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v not_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v he_o go_v &_o when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o disdain_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35_o contempt_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35_o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n use_v 2_o second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o private_a person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o office_n he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o that_o john_n 1_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n regeneration_n 11._o regeneration_n mat._n 3_o 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o truth_n john_n confess_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 18._o for_o august_n in_o joh._n 13._o tract_n 18._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o commandment_n
the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o do_v teach_v elsewher_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o we_o gal._n 3_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 2.11.12_o plant_v rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.11.12_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o apply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n &_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o as_o mar._n 8_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevice_n as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubt_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 9_o yet_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o for_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o use_v 2_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 8_o 32.22_o 23._o apostle_n conclude_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o heir_n heb._n 1_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o &_o you_o christ_n &_o christ_n go_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o then_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o if_o we_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o main_a and_o great_a gift_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o or_o dependent_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o other_o gift_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n then_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a possession_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v christ_n the_o substance_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o soul_n then_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a dispensation_n according_a unto_o the_o several_a age_n &_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n
according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v howbeit_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n the_o truth_n &_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o albeit_o it_o receive_v diverse_a garment_n to_o cover_v it_o the_o passeover_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o inward_a signification_n both_o of_o they_o represent_v teach_v and_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o wash_v away_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o john_n 1_o 29._o 8._o revel_v 13_o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v through_o he_o only_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22_o and_o 4_o 16._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o math._n 11_o 27._o 16._o joh._n 14_o 16._o last_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n alone_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o life_n alone_o by_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o believe_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o show_v john_n 8.56_o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v reconcile_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n promise_v rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n act_v 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o point_n due_o mark_v offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a meditation_n to_o be_v ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o have_v diverse_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o we_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o faith_n any_o other_o christ_n any_o other_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v second_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o direct_o and_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o die_v now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o barâ—ed_v but_o they_o be_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o day_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 42.43_o luke_n 16.26_o and_o 23_o 42.43_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o heaven_n luke_n 16.26_o so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n before_o christ_n rise_v again_o go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 112._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o solomon_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v for_o see_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v but_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o like_o church_n like_o catholic_n a_o bastard_n church_n bastard_n catholic_n their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o many_o secret_n and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v search_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o border_n of_o they_o angel_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o define_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o number_v up_o nine_o several_a name_n of_o they_o principality_n rule_n power_n dominion_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n likewise_o they_o make_v four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la hell_n the_o popish_a division_n of_o hell_n &_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la hell_n be_v make_v the_o low_a room_n where_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a abide_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n purgatory_n be_v the_o next_o hot_a house_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n lie_v pule_a and_o purge_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v help_v out_o by_o dirge_n and_o mass_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o foolery_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o dungeon_n be_v call_v limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v and_o continue_v that_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o hauâ—_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lie_v there_o without_o pain_n and_o torment_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o hell_n invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n among_o who_o many_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n the_o last_o cabbine_n of_o hell_n which_o